unto_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n what_o to_o do_v teach_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o nay_o this_o solomon_n tell_v we_o his_o preacher_n practise_v the_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a only_a for_o himself_o be_v a_o candle_n his_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o other_o be_v a_o candle_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n which_o give_v light_n to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o who_o be_v wise_a only_a for_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n shut_v and_o close_v up_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o other_o as_o precious_a spiknard_n pour_v out_o which_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n he_o who_o be_v wise_a only_a for_o himself_o be_v a_o curtain_n or_o carpet_n rool_v up_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a for_o other_o as_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o arras_n spread_v abroad_o and_o display_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o ear_n to_o learn_v from_o other_o so_o likewise_o a_o tongue_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o cock_n to_o convey_v it_o forth_o again_o from_o the_o cistern_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v thus_o employ_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o our_o wisdom_n be_v conceal_v be_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v of_o which_o siracide_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o such_o wisdom_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o talon_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n neither_o let_v we_o fear_v that_o by_o draw_v out_o our_o wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v thereby_o draw_v it_o dry_a one_o candle_n we_o see_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n at_o the_o prophet_n command_n draw_v out_o of_o her_o cruse_a oil_n enough_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o many_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o cruse_a at_o all_o diminish_v nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o oil_n or_o light_n of_o our_o wisdom_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o rather_o hereby_o increase_v as_o the_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n which_o be_v distribute_v among_o many_o thousand_o by_o god_n blessing_n multiply_v into_o twelve_o basket_n full_a or_o as_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o brass_n or_o pewter_n the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v the_o sweet_a and_o bright_a they_o be_v by_o teach_v other_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o forget_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thereby_o we_o fix_v and_o imprint_v the_o deep_a in_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o remember_v and_o so_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o aswell_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o as_o this_o office_n or_o act_n of_o teach_v be_v thus_o profitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o to_o god_n most_o acceptable_a as_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n command_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o honourable_a in_o itself_o then_o to_o he_o acceptable_a whosoever_o to_o the_o do_v shall_v add_v the_o teach_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n but_o teacher_n though_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v both_o of_o they_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtless_o no_o less_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v teacher_n than_o king_n and_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n one_o special_a end_n as_o we_o know_v of_o his_o incarnation_n why_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o likewise_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o sure_o he_o teach_v as_o never_o man_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n faint_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o as_o from_o a_o honeycomb_n drop_v from_o his_o lip_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n stand_v among_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o teach_v can_v not_o hold_v but_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o last_o legacy_n he_o bequeath_v be_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v ascend_v he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n but_o a_o teacher_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o both_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v teacher_n so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o heaven_n who_o touch_v and_o teach_v the_o heart_n since_o then_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o god_n so_o acceptable_a and_o in_o itself_o so_o honourable_a let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o office_n wait_v upon_o his_o office_n not_o fleece_v but_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o let_v man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o teacher_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v better_o account_v of_o &_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v we_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o you_o neither_o can_v you_o in_o duty_n perform_v less_o to_o us._n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n happiness_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o aristotle_n may_v be_v his_o teacher_n alexander_n again_o ascribe_v his_o be_v to_o his_o father_n philip_n but_o his_o well_o be_v to_o his_o master_n aristotle_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o write_v that_o man_n can_v never_o yield_v sufficient_a thanks_o to_o the_o god_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o their_o teacher_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a let_v they_o who_o be_v teach_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o who_o teach_v they_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n a_o double_a honour_n a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o honour_n of_o reverence_n he_o who_o be_v teach_v shall_v make_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o welcome_a but_o beautiful_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a if_o occasion_n so_o require_v with_o cornelius_n to_o kiss_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o nay_o with_o the_o galatian_n to_o pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o do_v they_o service_n if_o they_o sow_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o reap_v our_o carnal_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 9.12_o the_o second_o act_n issue_v from_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o interuein_v of_o teach_v be_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n stand_v in_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o hear_v there_o can_v not_o be_v without_o teach_v nor_o profitable_a teach_n without_o wisdom_n so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v as_o the_o root_n teach_v as_o the_o stalk_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o turn_v as_o the_o flower_n shoot_v forth_o from_o this_o stalk_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v turn_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o miracle_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o the_o ministry_n
the_o word_n father_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v essential_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n subsist_v in_o all_o the_o person_n as_o namely_o when_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o here_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o second_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n his_o deity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o this_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o subsistance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n howbeit_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v he_o be_v son_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o a_o double_a filiation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o substance_n whereby_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o he_o god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o beam_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o be_v without_o his_o word_n but_o as_o himself_o be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o son_n cöeternall_a with_o he_o also_o last_o beget_v not_o make_v as_o athanasius_n say_v but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v to_o himself_o a_o son_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n and_o see_v as_o ambrose_n say_v neither_o archangell_n know_v it_o nor_o angel_n have_v hear_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o the_o prophet_n understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v after_o it_o nor_o christ_n teach_v it_o but_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o surcease_v from_o further_a search_v into_o this_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n simple_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o manner_n whereof_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n or_o else_o of_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n whereby_o be_v prevent_v from_o have_v any_o subsistance_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v the_o very_a subsistance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o although_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o generatus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n beget_v yet_o be_v he_o natus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n first_o to_o testify_v that_o his_o eternal_a procession_n and_o filiation_n be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o that_o individual_a union_n by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o assumpt_v and_o unite_v unto_o his_o divine_a &_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o precious_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v habitual_o grace_v and_o anoint_v far_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n second_o to_o manifest_v his_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o cöequall_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v 5.8_o last_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n both_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n namely_o to_o god_n our_o father_n &_o to_o none_o other_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n first_o therefore_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n our_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n for_o be_v extrinsecall_a action_n they_o be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o he_o create_v and_o adopt_a us._n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o not_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o by_o his_o example_n so_o by_o his_o precept_n also_o direct_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o every_o where_o command_v have_v he_o not_o make_v all_o do_v he_o not_o sustain_v all_o do_v we_o not_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o expect_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o need_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n dictate_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o even_o gentile_n and_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v ever_o due_o practise_v it_o in_o all_o their_o needs_o invoke_v he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o 6.7.9_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o also_o as_o proclus_n say_v have_v write_v book_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o give_v excellent_a precept_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v a_o giant_n therefore_o be_v he_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o he_o who_o command_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n together_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o of_o himself_o atheist_n and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o epicure_n philosopher_n and_o among_o christian_n some_o few_o furious_a heretic_n godless_a and_o irreligious_a also_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o never_o private_o and_o but_o seldom_o public_o and_o then_o very_o slight_o &_o perfunctory_o perform_v this_o duty_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o special_a character_n of_o a_o foolish_a atheist_n 14.1.4_o who_o if_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n deny_v god_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n 4.2.3_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n see_v they_o ask_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a donor_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v it_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o ask_v it_o overly_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o my_o belove_a brethren_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o so_o let_v we_o ever_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 16.23_o and_o if_o evil_a father_n give_v not_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o stone_n 7.9.10.11_o or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o egg_n a_o scorpion_n unto_o their_o child_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o together_o with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n so_o to_o our_o father_n only_o must_v we_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o
unto_o i_o multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o â—orde_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o sound_n aloud_o say_v st_n augustine_n with_o their_o voice_n that_o be_v dumb_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v as_o true_a multi_fw-la sonant_fw-la cord_n &_o voce_fw-la muti_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o be_v silent_a with_o their_o lip_n yet_o loud_o with_o their_o affection_n the_o common_a rhyme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o elegant_a yet_o carry_v good_a sense_n with_o it_o non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o vow_n not_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o low_v but_o love_a music_n for_o god_n ear_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n that_o although_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v available_a without_o vocal_a yet_o be_v not_o vocal_a so_o without_o mental_a for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n so_o word_n without_o concurrence_n of_o affection_n be_v dead_a the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o off_o 64.7_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n all_o babbler_n therefore_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o heathenish_a battologie_n 6.7_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o like_v unto_o parrot_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jay_n that_o can_v repeat_v the_o whole_a creed_n but_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n thereof_o a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o dotage_n of_o a_o drunken_a brain_n than_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v but_o attend_v not_o what_o they_o say_v suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o range_v about_o impertinent_a business_n as_o if_o a_o little_a lip_n labour_n be_v enough_o for_o god_n the_o schoolman_n haâ—e_v a_o rule_n that_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o particular_a attention_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a rule_n &_o the_o gentile_n hoc_fw-la age_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o last_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o mould_n and_o form_v our_o pray_v for_o as_o our_o preach_v so_o our_o pray_v also_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o search_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a for_o the_o method_n most_o orderly_o for_o the_o word_n most_o express_a and_o significant_a and_o for_o the_o length_n no_o way_n tedious_a as_o wherein_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st_n augustine_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la not_o much_o talk_n but_o much_o pray_n every_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o advisednesse_n nothing_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o not_o a_o word_n but_o breathe_v forth_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o but_o what_o every_o way_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n how_o acceptable_a will_v they_o then_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v but_o indeed_o we_o imitate_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n some_o of_o we_o present_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o curious_a contrive_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o froth_n of_o humane_a wit_n then_o with_o christian_a gravity_n and_o simplicity_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o those_o god_n wot_v silly_a one_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o presume_v on_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o meditation_n to_o pour_v out_o whole_a flood_n of_o word_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n &_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o enormous_a length_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n &_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o weighty_a and_o few_o will_v a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o his_o prince_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o these_o love_n to_o be_v too_o homely_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o little_a child_n who_o will_v fain_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o know_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o to_o utter_v it_o my_o advice_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o overween_v themselves_o mistake_v the_o lip_n of_o calf_n for_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n then_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o last_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o beside_o mental_a and_o vocal_a there_o be_v also_o vitalis_n oratio_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o cry_v as_o loud_a unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o abel_n murder_n or_o notorious_a sin_n do_v for_o vengeance_n without_o which_o though_o a_o man_n roar_v like_o stentor_n and_o multiply_v word_n as_o the_o sand_n god_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a preface_n thus_o much_o howbeit_o before_o i_o conclude_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o address_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o you_o also_o my_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o diocese_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o foul_a abuse_n there_o be_v both_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v it_o belong_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v they_o redress_v some_o be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v good_a their_o mouth_n be_v open_v some_o instead_o of_o god_n truth_n broach_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v fit_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v other_o with_o their_o rude_a behaviour_n and_o outcry_n disgrace_v preach_v these_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o little_a more_o civility_n and_o other_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n these_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o little_a more_o simplicity_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o i_o fear_v the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n as_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o of_o it_o also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o balaam_n though_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v available_a yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o considerate_a but_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n may_v soon_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n with_o they_o your_o lordship_n therefore_o may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o see_v the_o remissness_n of_o heli_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o procure_v it_o that_o so_o the_o life_n of_o your_o clergy_n be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o high_a call_n &_o exemplary_a to_o their_o flock_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v recover_v its_o ancient_a credit_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n v._o 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v with_o i_o other_o three_o particular_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o who_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a prayer_n may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o assist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o
glory_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o word_n another_o of_o the_o flesh._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o name_n too_o excellent_a for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o never_o do_v the_o father_n say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o second_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n neither_o count_v he_o it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o 2.6_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o and_o may_v just_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o father_n a_o glory_n infinite_o transcend_v that_o of_o any_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v likewise_o double_a of_o assumption_n and_o communication_n of_o assumption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o to_o subsist_v therein_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v aspire_v unto_o that_o of_o communication_n be_v whereby_o glorious_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o habitual_a personal_a be_v that_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereupon_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o namely_o omniscience_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n be_v communicate_v also_o unto_o the_o manhood_n howbeit_o not_o physical_o and_o by_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o same_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v formal_o and_o subiective_o be_v in_o man_n as_o heat_v transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a how_o then_o personal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o rest_n the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v that_o monster_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o that_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saxon_a church_n 1.16_o communication_n habitual_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v subiective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o unction_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.7_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 3.34_o yea_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n or_o limit_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v perfect_a justice_n without_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o his_o mind_n perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a whereby_o he_o see_v god_n far_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o infuse_v whereby_o he_o know_v all_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v yea_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a also_o whereby_o he_o know_v all_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o may_v make_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v his_o habitual_a glory_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n for_o hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuntius_fw-la or_o legate_n to_o propound_v &_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fideiussor_fw-la or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n for_o he_o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o wondrous_a glory_n and_o far_o above_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o want_v he_o yet_o any_o further_a glory_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o divine_a 2.7_o for_o the_o word_n have_v now_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n empty_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o he_o can_v no_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n abdicate_v his_o glory_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o very_a self_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v &_o cover_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o for_o if_o as_o st_n leo_n say_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n then_o by_o like_a proportion_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o servile_a form_n be_v the_o exinanition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n nativity_n obedience_n active_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n passive_a in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o weariness_n &_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n whereunto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o state_n christ_n now_o stand_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o recover_v the_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v empty_v himself_o nay_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o though_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o never_o at_o hand_n yet_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_v of_o blood_n his_o arraignment_n his_o cross_n his_o death_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o which_o do_v more_o &_o more_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n as_o yet_o he_o want_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o depose_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o have_v he_o obtain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediation_n namely_o of_o his_o prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o perform_v glorious_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o present_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v all_o plain_a though_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v he_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la &_o in_fw-la termino_fw-la affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v viator_n &_o extraterminum_fw-la
between_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o the_o next_o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o sleight_n that_o which_o god_n hold_v so_o dear_a shall_v themselves_o be_v slight_v of_o he_o and_o see_v they_o disdain_v to_o glorify_v he_o that_o he_o by_o just_a vengeance_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnetzar_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o other_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o one_o day_n deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o set_v so_o light_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v he_o so_o jealous_a and_o chary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o case_n touch_v or_o blemish_v then_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o which_o the_o son_n can_v glorify_v he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v but_o by_o my_o glorification_n i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v thou_o this_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o of_o that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n now_o pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n imply_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o what_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o but_o only_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la glorificavite_n i_o have_v already_o glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n glorify_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n obedience_n miracle_n and_o if_o we_o as_o yet_o unglorify_v do_v glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v brief_o that_o glorify_v be_v double_a either_o inchoate_n or_o complete_a as_o touch_v the_o inchoate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v in_o part_n already_o glorify_v he_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n 11.4_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o in_o part_n glorify_v the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v complete_a neither_o have_v the_o father_n as_o yet_o so_o glorify_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o perfect_a glorification_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o also_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o full_o unless_o the_o father_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o son_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n perfect_o glorify_v the_o father_n for_o as_o god_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n &_o with_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n yea_o &_o his_o power_n also_o be_v much_o impeach_v have_v he_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o settle_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o other_o his_o noble_a act_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o son_n glory_n by_o support_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v exceed_o blemish_v but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v then_o shall_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n whereby_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n very_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n sweet_a in_o his_o goodness_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n just_a in_o retribution_n wise_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o most_o powerful_a also_o in_o his_o execution_n and_o so_o much_o likewise_o of_o the_o minor_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n for_o it_o answer_v a_o vain_a quarrel_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n say_v pater_fw-la clarifica_fw-la filium_fw-la father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o be_v great_a who_o give_v then_o he_o who_o receave_v glory_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o glorifi_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o do_v glorify_v let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a who_o glorify_v one_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n also_o glorifi_v the_o father_n 4._o i_o say_v he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v our_o saviour_n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circuminsession_n as_o whereby_o each_o person_n dwell_v in_o other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o know_v mutual_o and_o eternal_o glorify_v one_o another_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n refer_v his_o own_o glorification_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n nay_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o intend_v his_o glory_n of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v he_o three_o and_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o desire_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o action_n respect_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v join_v therewith_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v he_o will_v sure_o bless_v they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n since_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n be_v a_o vital_a prayer_n though_o we_o hear_v no_o speech_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o say_v father_n thou_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o glorify_v i_o for_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o glorify_v thou_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n second_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thy_o son_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a term_n the_o consequence_n be_v only_o insinuate_v &_o imply_v for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v as_o be_v not_o a_o
jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n howbeit_o this_o power_n the_o father_n give_v not_o as_o the_o former_a donatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a donation_n sed_fw-la gratuitâ_fw-la by_o free_a &_o voluntary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v pater_n major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o the_o father_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o school_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n say_v that_o he_o be_v subiectus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subject_n to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n how_o then_o can_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n by_o gift_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o right_n &_o title_n he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v it_o second_o that_o the_o power_n also_o whereby_o he_o conquer_v it_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o father_n stick_v not_o to_o challenge_v the_o conquest_n unto_o himself_o 110.1_o sit_v thou_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o son_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o yet_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n under_o his_o father_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o receive_v he_o this_o power_n from_o he_o and_o how_o long_o be_v he_o to_o hold_v it_o he_o receive_v it_o then_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o unction_n his_o unction_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v so_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a power_n 11.6.2_o as_o wisdom_n counsel_n zeal_n of_o justice_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o anoint_v but_o present_o he_o be_v a_o king_n melchizedeck_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n wise_a to_o do_v judgement_n &_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o suppress_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o word_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nor_o may_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o as_o david_n authority_n before_o saul_n death_n at_o time_n indeed_o he_o show_v some_o token_n thereof_o as_o in_o still_v the_o sea_n command_v spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v plenary_a till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n say_v lira_n although_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n this_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authoritatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n have_v it_o he_o also_o as_o man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n yet_o executiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o execution_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o forever_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedecke_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 6.5_o 1.8_o say_v david_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7.14_o a_o text_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v unto_o christ._n and_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 1.33_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n forever_o 15.24.28_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o that_o then_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o former_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v now_o something_o in_o we_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n even_o now_o reign_v although_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n even_o so_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o reign_v although_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o all_o eternity_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o may_v be_v this_o first_o see_v christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o power_n but_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a donation_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o any_o office_n or_o place_n until_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o run_v without_o send_v we_o shall_v but_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o be_v author_n of_o much_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n second_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o power_n together_o with_o his_o unction_n it_o may_v lesson_n we_o not_o to_o affect_v any_o calling_n till_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o go_v teach_v &_o baptize_v all_o nation_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o adventure_v on_o a_o business_n without_o due_a ability_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o boldness_n so_o will_v it_o be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a measure_n of_o shame_n last_o see_v his_o power_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o the_o policy_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o their_o strong_a attempt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v invincible_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v quorsum_fw-la to_o what_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v use_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la with_o much_o a_o do_v to_o effect_v nothing_o and_o if_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o wise_a man_n ever_o propound_v some_o end_n unto_o their_o action_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o doubtless_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v so_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o achieve_v it_o if_o in_o the_o creation_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o here_o not_o word_n no_o nor_o so_o great_a power_n without_o his_o glorification_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o what_o then_o may_v it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v
world_n make_v a_o flourish_n to_o the_o contrary_a express_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o those_o infernal_a prison_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o patriarch_n than_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a if_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v never_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n render_v reason_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n will_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o those_o new_a saint_n &_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v think_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o many_o god_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o god_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n must_v needs_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o be_v against_o it_o so_o must_v they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a part_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a hence_o depart_v be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n but_o continue_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n without_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o upon_o that_o vision_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o do_v on_o earth_n depend_v upon_o this_o again_o their_o invocation_n in_o a_o word_n whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o begin_v as_o it_o grow_v on_o so_o be_v it_o still_o oppose_v and_o never_o gate_n public_a strength_n until_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n oversway_v true_a devotion_n the_o cafe_z then_o stand_v thus_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o pious_a nor_o profitable_a but_o rather_o impious_a and_o extreme_o dangerous_a as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o flourish_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n the_o case_n i_o say_v thus_o stand_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o precedence_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o with_o he_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o at_o all_o time_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v neither_o be_v he_o more_o able_a than_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n towards_o we_o he_o invite_v we_o with_o all_o lovingnesse_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o solicit_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o spokesman_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o come_v direct_o with_o all_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v holpen_v in_o due_a season_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n quem_fw-la orat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la orat_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o some_o term_n it_o or_o as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o express_o call_v it_o so_o as_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n 1â—_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n where_o by_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o whole_a consist_v both_o of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o head_n be_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o st_n austin_n observe_v 31_o ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la even_o so_o be_v christ_n unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellans_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la call_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o christ._n the_o same_o do_v st_n austin_n elsewhere_o also_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o 142._o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o say_v he_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v we_o so_o also_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v we_o also_o christ._n unto_o this_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n add_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v twain_o and_o yet_o constitute_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a part_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n mystical_a then_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v but_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n for_o himself_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o his_o member_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o any_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a person_n 1.18_o for_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god-man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n before_o the_o church_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n also_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v precedency_n second_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o his_o church_n unless_o first_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o for_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n 133.2_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n it_o can_v descend_v unto_o the_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v first_o replenish_v himself_o we_o can_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v either_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o glory_n for_o glory_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o church_n as_o if_o without_o her_o welfare_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o as_o for_o she_o he_o be_v incarnate_a so_o without_o she_o he_o count_v himself_o imperfect_a for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o as_o st_n paul_n say_v she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v she_o head_n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o without_o she_o he_o want_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n because_o he_o
affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v already_o peâ—â—â—â—y_o bless_v and_o arrive_v at_o his_o end_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—pprehension_n of_o those_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o now_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o joy_n &_o delight_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n and_o complement_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v which_o be_v so_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v the_o dispel_v and_o remove_v of_o all_o those_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hitherto_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o deposition_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o low_a condition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n may_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o most_o perfect_o he_o desire_v furthermore_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o preserve_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o tragedy_n i_o mean_v his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o passion_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n crown_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o final_o by_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o glorious_a endowment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o join_v he_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o perfect_a justice_n but_o of_o comfort_n and_o delight_v also_o he_o desire_v last_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o that_o which_o already_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o have_v that_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o man_n also_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v assumpt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n slaâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o condemn_v yet_o just_a and_o innocent_a dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o live_v humble_v low_o yet_o exalt_v high_a even_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o all_o 2.9_o as_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o know_v of_o all_o 10.11_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n may_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o comfort_n for_o first_o see_v christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v what_o ever_o he_o demand_v have_v pray_v for_o his_o glorification_n what_o vanity_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v hinder_v or_o obscure_v it_o let_v jew_n persecute_v he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o let_v but_o he_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o tyrant_n by_o open_a violence_n oppose_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o heretic_n by_o sophistry_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o antichrist_n assault_v it_o both_o way_n by_o violence_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o maugre_o all_o their_o cunning_a and_o malice_n his_o father_n shall_v sure_o glorify_v he_o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n only_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o return_n in_o glory_n second_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v from_o we_o but_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o behold_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o bear_v his_o glorious_a image_n for_o as_o now_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v also_o receive_v even_o glory_n for_o glory_n memorable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 51._o as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reduce_v thither_o rest_v therefore_o secure_a oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v livery_n &_o seizan_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n already_o in_o christ._n three_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o can_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o father_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v if_o not_o gloriosum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o he_o yet_o gloriosum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o confession_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o our_o holy_a christian_a life_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n accord_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v christ_n together_o with_o us._n four_o and_o last_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o be_v we_o warrant_v by_o his_o example_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o glorification_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_v that_o glory_n upon_o we_o which_o here_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o love_v but_o also_o to_o long_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o know_v that_o till_o than_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n also_o so_o earnest_o pray_v turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o 2.17_o 20._o and_o again_o yea_o come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o but_o may_v we_o with_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o glory_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o we_o may_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o man_n 8.17_o 5.16_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o affect_v it_o not_o from_o man_n principal_o nor_o make_v it_o our_o main_a end_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o vainglory_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o seek_v it_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o be_v approve_v 10.18_o but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o so_o much_o for_o quid_fw-la what_o our_o saviour_n crave_v to_o himself_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v his_o request_n he_o press_v his_o father_n with_o sundry_a weighty_a and_o important_a reason_n all_o which_o god_n will_v we_o will_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thus_o the_o
hour_n be_v come_v therefore_o glorify_v thy_o son_n what_o hour_n undoubted_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 26.45_o loe_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o also_o of_o saint_n john_n 8.20_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.23.24.27_o where_o have_v say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v present_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o add_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n this_o hour_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o that_o hour_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n to_o that_o work_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n that_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v instant_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o utter_v this_o prayer_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o next_o day_n cruel_o execute_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hour_n but_o as_o he_o foreknow_v it_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n these_o three_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o hour_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hour_n &_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v both_o of_o the_o hour_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n argument_n &_o how_o it_o follow_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o glorify_v i_o some_o as_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o that_o by_o it_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o glory_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n howbeit_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n all_o be_v for_o we_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o either_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v now_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n whereof_o all_o glory_n will_v have_v fly_v to_o his_o humanity_n have_v it_o not_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v stay_v until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o stay_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o but_o natural_o flow_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o how_o he_o shall_v merit_v for_o himself_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glorious_a union_n 2.8.9_o as_o for_o those_o text_n they_o allege_v for_o proof_n 2.9_o all_o of_o they_o show_v rather_o ordinem_fw-la then_o meritum_fw-la 24.26_o that_o his_o glory_n succeed_v his_o passion_n not_o that_o his_o passion_n merit_v his_o glory_n 1.9_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n if_o it_o import_v merit_n it_o must_v be_v of_o unction_n and_o not_o of_o final_a glorification_n which_o they_o will_v none_o of_o &_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o assumption_n &_o assoon_o as_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v prevent_v by_o merit_n merit_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n what_o they_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_v that_o ignominy_n shall_v always_o rest_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o that_o the_o slâ—â—es_n as_o it_o be_v of_o glory_n shall_v still_o be_v stop_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v 53.10.11_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o he_o swear_v unto_o he_o 110.4_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v 7.21_o that_o be_v who_o by_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v into_o his_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 24.26_o christ_n ought_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o full_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n yea_o and_o by_o oath_n too_o that_o when_o by_o suffer_v i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o thou_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o with_o glory_n now_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v come_v and_o i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o remember_v therefore_o thy_o promise_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o unless_o thou_o will_v fail_v of_o thy_o word_n and_o fail_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o because_o thou_o be_v truth_n itself_o thou_o must_v needs_o glorify_v i_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sequel_n in_o this_o enthymeme_n whence_o we_o be_v lesson_v first_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o ground_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n upon_o our_o father_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v true_a &_o will_v perform_v unto_o godliness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o &_o the_o other_o life_n live_v we_o therefore_o godly_o &_o then_o fear_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o again_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ignominy_n and_o shame_n always_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o obice_fw-la remoto_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o let_v be_v remove_v glory_n will_v sure_o flow_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n obice_fw-la remoto_fw-la assoon_o as_o the_o let_v and_o stay_n be_v do_v away_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o forthwith_o from_o he_o glory_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n that_o let_v be_v sinne._n sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o death_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o special_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v come_v we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n last_o if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v with_o he_o in_o humility_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o can_v wear_v the_o crown_n &_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n 8.29_o and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n must_v fulfil_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o now_o let_v we_o resume_v the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o that_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o hour_n decree_v &_o determine_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n 1.7_o have_v ever_o reserve_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sparrow_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n so_o unto_o every_o thing_n have_v he_o set_v a_o season_n 3.1_o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n if_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o purpose_n then_o much_o more_o to_o this_o work_n as_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o see_v as_o the_o
reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.21_o and_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o see_v only_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n intuitive_a behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o vision_n shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v be_v to_o give_v or_o add_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o receive_v from_o none_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n &_o to_o make_v it_o public_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v father_n unless_o thou_o glorify_v i_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n will_v exceed_o be_v eclipse_v &_o obscure_v but_o if_o thou_o glorify_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v great_o manifest_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v far_o and_o near_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v &_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o a_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n else_o never_o will_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o concern_v he_o for_o if_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o vanity_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o will_v it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o if_o nothing_o can_v concern_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o glorification_n then_o certain_o to_o speak_v slight_o and_o impertinent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v have_v argue_v much_o weakness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n only_o affirm_v it_o without_o vouchsafe_v it_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n conformable_a unto_o this_o of_o christ._n for_o in_o all_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n they_o ever_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o to_o disinherit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o murmur_a and_o incredulity_n 14.12_o moses_n think_v nothing_o will_v soon_o move_v he_o to_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n of_o they_o then_o the_o impeachment_n otherwise_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o 15.16_o say_v he_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o will_v discredit_v both_o thy_o truth_n and_o power_n again_o daniel_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o return_v they_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o argument_n use_v he_o to_o persuade_v 9.17.18.19_o for_o thou_o own_o sake_n say_v he_o because_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o otherwise_o thy_o glory_n by_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n towards_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n what_o psalm_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n press_v not_o upon_o god_n this_o reason_n return_v o_o lord_n 6.4.5_o deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n 142.7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 143.11_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o quote_v particular_a passage_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v direct_v we_o ever_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o st_n paul_n according_a to_o this_o direction_n end_v his_o prayer_n with_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3.21_o if_o then_o other_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v less_o prevalent_a with_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n father_n glorify_v i_o for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a else_o not_o to_o glorify_v thou_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o architectonicall_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o he_o himself_o principal_o intend_v in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o 16.4_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a the_o predestination_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.5.6_o 11.36_o yea_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n for_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v we_o ransom_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v impenitent_a sinner_n reprobate_v and_o condemn_v and_o reason_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o as_o out_o of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v educe_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o so_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v fit_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o right_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o river_n flow_v and_o then_o reflow_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o bless_v and_o all-sufficient_a can_v rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o without_o himself_o in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v find_v it_o and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v then_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o necessary_o propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o unto_o it_o here_o do_v our_o saviour_n subordinate_a his_o own_o glorification_n so_o that_o hence_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o mayor_n plain_o appear_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v be_v without_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o his_o glory_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n that_o without_o which_o he_o can_v glorify_v he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v touch_v yea_o as_o his_o very_a self_n because_o it_o be_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o threaten_v never_o to_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a whosoever_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a yea_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n dishonour_v he_o 1.21.22.23.24_o because_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o body_n
7.51_o yea_o st_n steven_n general_o upbraid_v they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o all_o these_o scripture_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n force_v man_n from_o he_o but_o because_o man_n himself_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v the_o blame_n therefore_o where_o it_o ought_v on_o man_n and_o not_o on_o god_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o god_n offer_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n will_n for_o though_o he_o hate_v evil_a &_o love_n good_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o violent_o draw_v the_o will_n from_o the_o one_o nor_o constrain_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o good_a be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o compulsion_n and_o not_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v good_a by_o constraint_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o â—o_o do_v ill_a and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n &_o it_o be_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n who_o he_o approve_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v our_o election_n and_o choice_n and_o election_n import_v liberty_n i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o 30.19_o say_v moses_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n and_o joshua_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exhortation_n commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n use_v in_o scripture_n plain_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v willing_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v you_o flee_v into_o the_o enemy_n camp_n &_o be_v you_o also_o become_v a_o proctor_n for_o free_a will_n god_n forbid_v our_o come_n after_o christ_n i_o ascribe_v not_o with_o papist_n unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o prevent_v we_o not_o with_o grace_n we_o can_v will_v and_o be_v prevent_v if_o he_o pursue_v we_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v will_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o overthrow_v all_o what_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v unless_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n hereunto_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o full_o i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o christ._n that_o now_o we_o can_v be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n who_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o power_n abilility_n and_o fit_a disposition_n if_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yet_o may_v god_n just_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o unthrift_n that_o can_v pay_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v again_o to_o enable_v he_o by_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a debtor_n second_o although_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o act_n of_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o prerequisites_n go_v before_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o seek_v further_a information_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o ordinary_o god_n save_v none_o god_n bless_v not_o our_o idleness_n but_o our_o labour_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v he_o shall_v eat_v that_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v shall_v not_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n three_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o power_n who_o know_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o that_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o declare_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o although_o other_o wrench_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n too_o far_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v afraid_a with_o as_o grave_a divine_n as_o this_o land_n afford_v any_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n 29._o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v god_n forsake_v not_o man_n until_o man_n forsake_v he_o neither_o fail_v any_o until_o he_o be_v defective_a unto_o himself_o then_o indeed_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o imploy_v it_o careful_o shall_v receive_v more_o yea_o shall_v have_v abundance_n be_v thus_o call_v and_o affect_v god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a our_o conversion_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o stop_v his_o course_n either_o by_o careless_a neglect_n or_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o grace_n last_o when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v yet_o be_v conversion_n out_o of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a not_o by_o force_v and_o constrain_a the_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v and_o bend_v it_o 1.4_o for_o albeit_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o 6.44_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v this_o draw_v to_o be_v constraint_n or_o violent_a coaction_n he_o draw_v we_o indeed_o what_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n no_o but_o as_o man_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o say_v god_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o grace_n so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o it_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o it_o can_v will_v before_o grace_n grace_n make_v it_o willing_a when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o grace_n we_o convert_v willing_o and_o whensoever_o we_o will_v we_o will_v free_o for_o will_n be_v not_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a grace_n indeed_o set_v free_a the_o will_n yet_o except_o we_o will_v our_o conversion_n free_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v according_a that_o of_o bernard_n nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v free_a will_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v save_v unless_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v partly_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o follow_v not_o this_o counsel_n and_o partly_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o counsel_n itself_o be_v threefold_a first_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n three_o follow_v of_o christ._n and_o of_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o simple_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o not_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n follow_v christ_n or_o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o conditional_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o counsel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o
he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 2.11.12_o and_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o &_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n &_o affection_n must_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o apost_n say_v we_o must_v deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n he_o mean_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o they_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n &_o when_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v after_o he_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o trodâ—n_v under_o foot_n we_o must_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o 10.37_o if_o we_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o 14.26_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o nay_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o &_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o as_o some_o think_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v translate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v if_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o gray_a beard_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n be_v a_o unfit_a auditor_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n even_o so_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n if_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o meet_v for_o christ_n school_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o counsel_n the_o second_o be_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o cross_n proper_o be_v a_o tree_n or_o engine_n of_o wood_n frame_v into_o such_o a_o form_n where_o upon_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o manner_n be_v either_o with_o cord_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o nail_n to_o fasten_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o it_o and_o there_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o unto_o death_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n ancient_o to_o call_v it_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o extreme_a and_o great_a punishment_n &_o because_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n execute_v therefore_o be_v it_o also_o term_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la a_o servile_a punishment_n this_o cruel_a and_o slavish_a death_n do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o those_o pressure_n tribulation_n affliction_n persecution_n that_o do_v befall_v a_o man_n not_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n call_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v yet_o still_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v his_o cross_n not_o that_o cross_n which_o a_o man_n frame_v unto_o his_o own_o self_n or_o rash_o pull_v upon_o himself_o as_o sundry_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o do_v who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o censure_v because_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o like_o coecias_n draw_v storm_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o advize_v we_o when_o they_o persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o then_o only_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n when_o without_o deny_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o our_o cross_n then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v poverty_n or_o ignominy_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o whip_v or_o rack_a or_o torment_n or_o death_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o the_o same_o cross_n on_o all_o but_o one_o cross_n on_o one_o and_o another_o on_o another_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v best_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o cross_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o this_o cross_n say_v christ_n must_v be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o that_o be_v cruciarius_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v christ_n until_o meet_v with_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o malefactor_n bear_v it_o against_o their_o will_n our_o saviour_n willing_o which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o require_v all_o those_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n import_v not_o only_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o say_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v do_v daily_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o continual_o not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o her_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la her_o good_a day_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o and_o after_o storm_n and_o tempest_n god_n send_v calm_a &_o halcionian_a time_n how_o then_o thus._n whensoever_o god_n send_v the_o cross_n unto_o any_o he_o must_v actual_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n though_o actual_o he_o can_v yet_o must_v he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v lilium_fw-la inter_fw-la spinas_fw-la a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n christ_n without_o his_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o chimoera_n &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n also_o without_o affliction_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 16.33_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n through_o much_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14.2_o say_v saint_n paul_n 3.12_o and_o again_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n search_v the_o record_n of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o this_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o persecution_n have_v ever_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o particular_a person_n the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n final_o the_o fire_n the_o sword_n the_o massacre_n of_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o satan_n continue_v to_o be_v malicious_a against_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v eternal_o reject_v and_o without_o redemption_n he_o bear_v a_o eternal_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o because_o he_o can_v wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o turn_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o principal_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v conquer_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o panther_n rage_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n betray_v the_o
policy_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o by_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n by_o the_o ear_n that_o himself_o the_o while_n may_v escape_v they_o both_o who_o both_o else_o will_v have_v set_v against_o he_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n give_v we_o rather_o some_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gunshot_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a auditory_a happy_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v tax_v i_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o phormio_n who_o presume_v to_o discourse_v of_o military_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hannibal_n the_o experte_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n neither_o dare_v i_o therefore_o nor_o will_v i_o adventure_v upon_o this_o argument_n far_o than_o my_o text_n lead_v i_o and_o that_o brief_o point_v only_o with_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o fountain_n be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o serpent_n how_o be_v that_o first_o the_o serpent_n by_o natural_a instinct_n know_v man_n to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n &_o that_o principal_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o break_n of_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o careful_o provide_v for_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o wise_o seek_v out_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o way_n they_o purpose_v to_o assault_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o prevent_v they_o sagitta_n praevisa_fw-la facilius_fw-la evitatur_fw-la the_o arrow_n foresee_v be_v easy_o decline_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o countermine_v when_o we_o know_v which_o way_n the_o mine_n be_v carry_v watchfulness_n then_o and_o observation_n be_v here_o require_v again_o the_o serpent_n as_o we_o have_v show_v stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o enchanter_n charm_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o false_a &_o treacherous_a sinon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o say_v solomon_n for_o distrust_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o poet_n &_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la timeamus_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v nothing_o credulity_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o honest_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n timere_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la to_o fear_v a_o enemy_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o fair_a charity_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a true_a without_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n wisdom_n require_v we_o to_o be_v diffident_a and_o distrustful_a last_o the_o serpent_n be_v assault_v use_v the_o best_a shift_n he_o can_v either_o by_o cover_v his_o head_n or_o by_o flight_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o in_o all_o danger_n use_v such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v dij_fw-la prohibebunt_fw-la haec_fw-la god_n will_v help_v all_o nunquam_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendent_a tibi_fw-la dent_fw-la mentem_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeas_fw-la if_o thou_o sit_v idle_a he_o will_v never_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v thou_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v thyself_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o avert_v danger_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o enwrap_v ourselves_o far_a into_o danger_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v far_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v like_a to_o go_v too_o far_o then_o to_o come_v too_o short_a in_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o limitation_n if_o first_o i_o may_v by_o your_o patience_n brief_o apply_v this_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o great_a foolishness_n of_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o use_v caution_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o towards_o off_o any_o thrust_n whatsoever_o be_v aim_v at_o they_o such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v it_o unchristian_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n make_v themselves_o outlaw_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o law_n but_o stark_o frantic_a and_o mad_a be_v they_o who_o like_o caecias_n love_n to_o draw_v cloud_n and_o tempest_n on_o their_o own_o head_n right_a ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n draw_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o themselves_o provoke_v and_o exasperate_n oftentimes_o those_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o until_o they_o be_v crush_v for_o their_o labour_n more_o wisdom_n certain_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o to_o make_v friend_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o a_o ne_fw-fr noceat_fw-la that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o as_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n nam_fw-la pretium_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la corpore_fw-la maius_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o it_o happy_o to_o live_v with_o it_o eternal_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v live_v but_o must_v die_v with_o it_o for_o evermore_o oh_o then_o my_o brethren_n see_v our_o poor_a soul_n be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n the_o flesh_n seeâ—ing_v to_o betray_v we_o the_o world_n to_o entrap_v we_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v we_o see_v so_o many_o wolvish_a jesuit_n and_o seminary_n walk_v about_o in_o ship-skin_n use_v all_o art_n and_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_a labour_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v astuti_fw-la serpent_n study_v nocendi_fw-la crafty_a serpent_n to_o hurt_v so_o let_v we_o be_v prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n study_v nocentes_fw-la cavendi_fw-la wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la cauti_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la negligentes_fw-la wary_a in_o petty_a matter_n and_o reckless_a in_o the_o great_a lest_o we_o be_v find_v too_o much_o to_o prize_v this_o present_a life_n &_o quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a life_n but_o special_o ought_v this_o wisdom_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o state_n business_n because_o public_a evil_n be_v ever_o more_o dangerous_a than_o private_a mitig._n father_n parson_n a_o deep_a politician_n forsooth_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v statesman_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v only_o contingent_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o may_v to_o the_o end_n i_o think_v that_o their_o treachery_n and_o intend_a treason_n may_v not_o be_v look_v into_o nor_o discover_v but_o whatsoever_o this_o cheat_a mountebank_n affirm_v it_o behoove_v all_o public_a person_n careful_o to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n incur_v no_o danger_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o destruction_n paterâ—_n cuiuscunque_fw-la fortunam_fw-la mutare_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la consilia_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la who_o state_n god_n mean_v to_o change_v their_o wisdom_n he_o first_o take_v away_o god_n grant_v therefore_o unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o his_o council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n under_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n as_o threaten_v our_o state_n the_o late_a devilish_a powdertreason_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o hell_n &_o rome_n will_v ever_o be_v work_v against_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o providence_n to_o stop_v and_o countermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v christ_n counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n the_o next_o be_v
to_o i_o seem_v more_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n more_o necessary_a i_o say_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o negligence_n and_o corruption_n of_o magistrate_n common_a wealth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n subsist_v and_o continue_v but_o without_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o can_v and_o wise_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a unto_o theopompus_n impute_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o spartan_a state_n unto_o the_o skilful_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o be_o sure_a in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o my_o text_n in_o express_a term_n avouch_v it_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n for_o the_o better_a husband_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o prevent_v thereby_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o part_n thereof_o in_o depend_v my_o text_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sentence_n in_o itself_o therein_o may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o part_n a_o duty_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v subjection_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n i_o must_v needs_o consider_v with_o it_o both_o the_o correlative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1o._o the_o object_n or_o to_o who_o subjection_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v 2o._o the_o subject_n or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v 3o._o the_o relation_n or_o duty_n itself_o subjection_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o of_o wrath_n second_o because_o of_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bound_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n not_o enlarge_n my_o speech_n in_o any_o part_n as_o easy_o i_o may_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a business_n succeed_a summa_fw-la sequens_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la first_o therefore_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o therein_o also_o first_o of_o the_o object_n to_o who_o subjection_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v who_o that_o be_v our_o apostle_n plain_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n 3.1_o you_o must_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n what_o power_n what_o magistrate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o both_o sure_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n subjection_n be_v due_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o 3.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n not_o he_o 4._o but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o sword_n force_v to_o obedience_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 6._o &_o receive_v tribute_n and_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n which_o be_v thing_n no_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a power_n peter_n must_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n peter_n must_v pay_v this_o tribute_n money_n you_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o what_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o he_o be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o state_n and_o polity_n in_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n primary_o and_o original_o reside_v even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v homo_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o inferior_a unto_o god_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la primus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la second_o unto_o god_n after_o he_o the_o first_o before_o all_z and_o above_o all_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o subject_a to_o the_o control_v of_o no_o superior_a power_n subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v they_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o sovereign_a as_o star_n do_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n sovereign_n have_v be_v force_v to_o devolue_v some_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n upon_o other_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o some_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o etc._n moses_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o israelite_n sit_v alone_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n tell_v he_o plain_o the_o thing_n thou_o do_v be_v not_o well_o advise_v he_o to_o authorise_v under_o he_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v of_o courage_n fear_v god_n love_v true_a deal_n and_o hate_a covetousness_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n this_o counsel_n moses_n follow_v and_o god_n approve_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o all_o nation_n ever_o have_v be_v practise_v now_o than_o if_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o whether_o magistrate_n subjection_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o subordinate_a i_o answer_v to_o both_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o saint_n peter_n express_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o for_o both_o 2.13.14_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whither_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o both_o yet_o not_o alike_o to_o both_o but_o to_o the_o sovereign_n first_o &_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n original_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o subordinate_a next_o and_o in_o inferior_a degree_n because_o they_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o these_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n but_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o moses_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o some_o of_o hundred_o some_o of_o fifty_n some_o of_o ten_o to_o every_o one_o subjection_n be_v due_a not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n the_o subject_n by_o who_o subjection_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v be_v whosoever_o relative_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a power_n every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v oppose_v even_o subordinate_a magistrate_n themselves_o for_o as_o in_o logic_n that_o genus_fw-la which_o they_o call_v subaltern_a though_o it_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o species_n that_o be_v under_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la above_o it_o be_v but_o a_o species_n even_o so_o subordinate_a magistrate_n what_o place_n soever_o they_o hold_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o inferior_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereign_n or_o king_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a subject_n and_o owe_v subjection_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o other_o and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v all_o other_o star_n be_v eclipse_v and_o loose_a their_o light_n &_o river_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n forgo_v their_o name_n so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o inferior_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o both_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o substitute_n all_o private_a man_n to_o who_o the_o sovereign_n have_v commit_v no_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v so_o oppose_v &_o therefore_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o any_o let_v every_o soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a speak_v universal_o neither_o mean_v he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n psychicos_fw-la only_a that_o be_v animal_n and_o lay-man_n as_o some_o papist_n expound_v it_o but_o all_o man_n indifferent_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n monk_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n affirm_v nay_o
without_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v fruitful_a at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n direct_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o prefigure_v he_o but_o be_v not_o proper_o figure_n of_o we_o no_o be_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o for_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o argue_v as_o your_o own_o thomas_n say_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n see_v yourselves_o so_o often_o sleight_n and_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o many_o time_n they_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o peremptory_o urge_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n figure_n of_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n without_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v more_o dark_o and_o implicit_o shadow_v then_o in_o we_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n correspond_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n intend_v it_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n of_o noah_n ark_n 20.21_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v sometime_o compare_v with_o that_o truth_n or_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samplar_n 9.14_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n figure_v thereby_o sometime_o with_o some_o other_o secondary_a sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o water_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n proper_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o both_o it_o and_o baptism_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o mutual_o respect_v and_o answer_v one_o the_o other_o the_o same_o may_v you_o also_o say_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o who_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o this_o bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n 26._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n manna_n signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v they_o be_v sacrament_n divers_a in_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v alike_o hear_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o â—loud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a i_o say_v but_o another_o corporal_a because_o they_o manna_n we_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a that_o we_o yet_o our_o father_n not_o their_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v like_a not_o to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a and_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n we_o another_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a nature_n yet_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o signify_v spiritual_a virtue_n for_o how_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n thence_o the_o bread_n thence_o the_o drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n true_a christ_n in_o the_o word_n &_o flesh._n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n you_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o both_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o manna_n why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n other_o sacrament_n also_o indeed_o now_o you_o dispute_v not_o topical_o but_o apodictical_o &_o you_o can_v but_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o this_o may_v appear_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o flesh._n for_o as_o for_o the_o six_o of_o john_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o sacramental_a manducation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n 6.35_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o although_o to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o come_v and_o believe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o oral_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v these_o word_n proper_o not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 7._o again_o that_o eat_v be_v mean_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n 53._o except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o without_o sacramental_a eat_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o bohem._n spiritual_a eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v and_o thus_o also_o do_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o rabbi_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o namely_o gabriel_n cusan_a cajetan_a tapper_n hesselius_n jansenius_n and_o other_o uâ—t_fw-la as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a 59_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o otherwise_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v in_o both_o to_o wit_n christ._n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n understand_v it_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o say_v he_o it_o have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v find_v how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o again_o whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n 2._o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n therefore_o they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n if_o happy_o you_o stand_v upon_o those_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 10.6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrament_n so_o may_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o we_o which_o argument_n if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v thus_o have_v reply_v though_o their_o sacrament_n avail_v not_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v we_o because_o we_o be_v substance_n they_o but_o shadow_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consequence_n some_o of_o your_o by-speeche_n be_v also_o to_o be_v examine_v first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mysterious_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o melchizedeck_v 2._o but_o both_o the_o original_a and_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
say_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n but_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refection_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_v so_o particular_o 7._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o certain_o the_o point_n be_v so_o material_a and_o the_o place_n so_o fit_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n to_o omit_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o aaron_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o not_o so_o evident_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n do_v second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o same_o which_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n god_n will_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v three_o where_o you_o say_v and_o many_o other_o as_o my_o author_n set_v down_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o attornie_a pin_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o how_o know_v you_o they_o consent_v therein_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o what_o may_v he_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o cleave_a tongue_n descend_v i_o trow_v no_o but_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n or_o jesuite_n a_o sure_a rock_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o stay_v your_o faith_n upon_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n describe_v exod._n 24._o &_o heb._n 9_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n false_a for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o real_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v n._n n._n out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentary_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o i._o d._n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v untrue_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o consequence_n soever_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o infer_v you_o thereupon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o indeed_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v absurd_a but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o double_a instance_n of_o elias_n his_o bread_n and_o manna_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v equal_a the_o other_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n but_o still_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o if_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v in_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o as_o you_o say_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v ever_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_a water_n and_o suffer_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o the_o figure_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o have_v we_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o in_o baptism_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v if_o no_o than_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o will_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o see_v your_o error_n it_o be_v this_o your_o disjunction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o jewish_a figure_n equal_a our_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o way_n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n at_o all_o what_o way_n will_v you_o say_v very_o not_o in_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_v nor_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o both_o even_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o then_o even_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o their_o sacrament_n respect_v christ_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v now_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n future_a be_v ever_o more_o languid_a and_o faint_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a so_o be_v the_o adumbration_n and_o shadow_v of_o they_o unto_o faith_n more_o obscure_a also_o second_o although_o flesh_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v better_a to_o express_v christ_n body_n then_o bread_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n then_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v unto_o we_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o what_o end_n institute_v and_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o even_o as_o a_o picture_n to_o use_v s._n chysostomes_n similitude_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n ignoraâ—e_n better_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o when_o no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o lineament_n thereof_o be_v draw_v or_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o dark_o colour_v three_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o without_o this_o avail_v no_o more_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n without_o touch_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n not_o so_o express_o will_v you_o say_v as_o by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_o represent_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o final_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v charge_v sacramental_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o eat_v flesh_n our_o sacrament_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o d._n your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v withstand_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n back_v with_o scripture_n but_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n as_o they_o say_v and_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o crack_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o with_o scripture_n or_o without_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o present_a point_n those_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v examine_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o as_o for_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v so_o see_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a place_n by_o you_o vouch_a import_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o large_a be_v unfold_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o father_n either_o in_o their_o homily_n or_o commentary_n allege_v these_o word_n discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o see_v christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o it_o also_o and_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o by_o term_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a eat_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n accommodate_v these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n thereunto_o n._n n._n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirm_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n cor._n the_o self-same_a body_n say_v st_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucify_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereunto_o st_n augustine_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o self-same_a that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o among_o we_o 98._o so_o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o â—â—_o and_o hesychius_n add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o major_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 33._o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n say_v st_n augustine_n again_o that_o â—ate_z at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n &_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o particularity_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o i._o d._n pliny_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n advise_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o writer_n oftentimes_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v lest_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o step_v aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o have_v you_o due_o regard_v i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o this_o section_n you_o have_v do_v for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n you_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n converse_v among_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o who_o deny_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o side_n for_o we_o all_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o together_o with_o you_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a two_o way_n say_v we_o he_o be_v present_a sacramental_o spiritual_o as_o be_v above_o already_o declare_v and_o this_o presence_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o presence_n that_o you_o maintain_v be_v a_o corporalland_n local_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o father_n say_v that_o true_a christ_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v present_a namely_o sacramental_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o spiritual_o neither_o shall_v your_o author_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o or_o the_o like_a consequence_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v in_o general_n particular_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o self-same_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o us._n but_o how_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n into_o they_o but_o only_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o comparison_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v 60._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v perform_v the_o reddition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o gift_n be_v give_v &_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o proportion_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v effect_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o your_o next_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v true_a but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o
they_o be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o mis-fathered_n upon_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gesner_n molinaeum_n or_o simler_n or_o your_o own_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n sundry_a write_v copy_n entitle_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o who_o live_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 767._o even_o then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v on_o foot_n whence_o happy_o proceed_v that_o overlash_a speech_n 10._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o multiply_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o it_o howsoever_o see_v they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n from_o no_o better_a place_n than_o trent_n the_o pope_n vatican_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n library_n you_o can_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n and_o suffer_v much_o addition_n and_o substraction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o pious_a fraud_n and_o holy_a couznage_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o their_o author_n write_v but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o your_o author_n be_v the_o right_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o that_o he_o write_v his_o catechism_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n what_o then_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o begive_v for_o transubstantiation_n forsooth_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n that_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o see_v bread_n which_o seem_v contradiction_n be_v easy_o accord_v by_o cyril_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a 4._o or_o naked_a or_o common_a bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bread_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o only_a bread_n but_o something_o else_o beside_o even_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n also_o it_o be_v not_o then_o bread_n that_o be_v profane_v or_o unsanctified_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bread_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o although_o our_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o bread_n but_o to_o mount_v high_a even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o pachymeres_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o call_v oil_n for_o the_o oil_n be_v christ_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n i_o trow_v no._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o 3._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_a but_o a_o grace_n which_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v render_v it_o captious_o under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v your_o accident_n without_o substance_n whereas_o indeed_o cyril_v own_o word_n be_v in_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o typical_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o he_o call_v bread_n &_o winetype_n so_o he_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o anti-type_n they_o be_v command_v 5._o say_v he_o to_o taste_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o anti-type_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n therefore_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o anti-type_n be_v the_o type_n or_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n certain_o if_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v of_o form_n show_n or_o shape_n you_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o accident_n without_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.9.7.8_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o show_v without_o substance_n and_o neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a man_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o and_o see_v you_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o conclude_v so_o in_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o answer_v unto_o it_o brief_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n say_v he_o true_a for_o they_o discern_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o sense_n yet_o be_v not_o sense_n every_o way_n to_o be_v discredit_v for_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v whiteness_n which_o we_o see_v and_o savour_v which_o we_o taste_v yea_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v wherein_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v sense_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o perceave_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n questionless_a we_o must_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o see_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v bread_n in_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a thus_o this_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v my_o body_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o last_o say_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v handle_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o whether_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o refer_v myself_o only_o i_o add_v that_o if_o proper_o we_o see_v touch_n taste_n christ_n they_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v he_o proper_o but_o as_o himself_o interprete_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n which_o import_v not_o your_o real_a presence_n n._n n._n nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n imetand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o imetandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n
it_o be_v bread_n say_v he_o but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n i._o d._n whether_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n be_v his_o or_o no_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o possevine_v the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o all_o almost_o together_o with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v legitimate_a plain_o insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n almost_o that_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o stile_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o ambrose_n his_o be_v clear_a 4_o perspicuous_a florid_n and_o elaborate_v this_o oftentimes_o negligent_a harsh_a rude_a &_o savour_v of_o monkish_a barbarism_n second_o 3.2_o because_o no_o writer_n before_o lanfrank_n &_o guitmund_n who_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n quote_v they_o which_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v his_o especial_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o how_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n be_v allege_v last_o because_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o deliver_v the_o six_o petition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o s._n ambrose_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mean_v to_o amend_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr imitandis_fw-la you_o shall_v say_v de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la the_o same_o judgement_n have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o be_v saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a herein_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o express_o to_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n certain_o in_o express_a term_n he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o wine_n blood_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v flesh_n let_v s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yea_o and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o 9_o say_v he_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o say_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o forehead_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o who_o vouch_v this_o place_n change_v that_o clause_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v into_o this_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n happy_o he_o do_v not_o brook_v the_o word_n signify_v because_o it_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o willing_o he_o will_v but_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v bread_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n n._n n._n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o wine_n be_v like_a unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o and_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v let_v we_o read_v 4._o and_o what_o we_o read_v let_v we_o understand_v so_o shall_v we_o perfect_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o affirm_v they_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o we_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o both_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o our_o own_o belief_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n true_o and_o the_o blood_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n pasch._n eusebius_n bring_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v witness_v also_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o mensis_fw-la and_o saint_n leo_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a answer_n amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v auchorato_n and_o final_o st_n epiphanius_n conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i._o d._n your_o argument_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n true_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n true_a also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n whosoever_o question_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o his_o flesh_n without_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o rock_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n no_o more_o can_v you_o conclude_v the_o like_a change_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v mere_o ridiculous_a with_o this_o general_a answer_n may_v i_o at_o once_o quit_v all_o your_o authority_n but_o to_o three_o of_o they_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a christ_n say_v cyril_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o very_o no_o true_a believer_n ib._n yet_o papist_n dare_v for_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n tropical_o &_o figurative_o they_o jest_v &_o flout_v at_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o flat_o deny_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v your_o law_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n which_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v
that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v his_o body_n corporal_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o bread_n nay_o much_o less_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o join_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 3.17_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 16._o he_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v faith_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n without_o faith_n how_o then_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o imaginary_a as_o some_o may_v foolish_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o phantasy_n or_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a and_o real_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n unto_o us._n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n cyril_n dispute_v against_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o by_o coniuction_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n to_o refute_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o and_o spiritual_o embrace_v he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n may_v it_o not_o say_v he_o convenient_o be_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o his_o true_a real_a body_n be_v after_o a_o inscrutable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n communicate_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o use_v the_o word_n corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o unto_o the_o body_n else_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o saint_n cyril_n affirm_v both_o that_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n corporal_o in_o us._n whereas_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o corporal_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o one_o but_o admit_v both_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n be_v we_o true_o join_v unto_o he_o more_o brief_o we_o be_v unite_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o unto_o both_o n._n n._n marc._n whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n joh._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n verba_fw-la and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a theostmen_n handle_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o some_o blockish_a mind_n have_v trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o i._o d._n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o may_v safe_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o that_o he_o live_v some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o 17.10.11_o for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o form_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 12.11_o that_o form_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n 26.18_o 6.4_o hence_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n 2.12_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ._n bonifac._n the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v as_o also_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n from_o settle_v on_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o elemental_a in_o they_o 1_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o of_o this_o what_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n thereof_o not_o any_o figure_n those_o that_o be_v both_o his_o ancestor_n and_o better_n say_v otherwise_o 4._o tertullian_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o amhrose_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n 14._o in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n hierom_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n final_o for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o what_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sign_n sacrament_n figure_n symbol_n type_n anti-type_n mystery_n samplar_n image_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a against_o all_o who_o yea_o theophilact_n nay_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o interpret_v himself_o i_o see_v not_o but_o his_o nay_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o yea._n for_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n by_o you_o vouch_v he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o a_o figure_n endue_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st_n cyprian_a the_o truth_n be_v present_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
the_o worthy_a receiver_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v follow_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v change_v the_o name_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o sacramental_o but_o in_o vouch_v irenaeus_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o curtal_n one_o place_n and_o add_v unto_o another_o mean_v you_o to_o play_v the_o giant_n procrustes_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o bed_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a for_o whereas_o to_o those_o word_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v irenaeus_n add_v immediate_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v and_o consist_v this_o you_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n they_o wax_v and_o grow_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o symbolical_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v again_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a you_o add_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n but_o this_o be_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text._n for_o irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n the_o other_o heavenly_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n n._n n._n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_v i._o d._n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin._n what_o of_o that_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n nay_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o not_o only_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a loose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v than_o whosoever_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v not_o believe_v his_o eye_n but_o think_v he_o be_v in_o fairy_n land_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o there_o doubtless_o all_o thing_n be_v hallow_v nothing_o common_a justin_n say_v far_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n what_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o farewell_n transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o himself_o hypostatical_o not_o by_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o be_v bread_n make_v body_n not_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n that_o wrought_v the_o one_o work_v also_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o enforce_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o how_o your_o author_n juggle_v with_o you_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n then_o which_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o consecrate_a food_n as_o justin_n say_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o that_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n and_o if_o bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o new_a find_v transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 2._o neither_o have_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v i._o d._n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v but_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v the_o feast_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n eat_v therefore_o be_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n must_v spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o this_o saint_n hierom_n understand_v not_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n both_o significative_a and_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n though_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v fruitless_a because_o they_o consider_v it_o carnal_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o 39_o so_o all_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o augusâ—â—â—_n for_o they_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v foreshow_v in_o figure_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v some_o of_o they_o with_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o more_o ignorant_o and_o again_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v therefore_o not_o understand_v they_o receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporal_a meat_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o meat_n &_o the_o same_o drink_n ibid._n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o only_a manna_n only_a water_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o variance_n the_o one_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v manna_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v hammer_v your_o real_a presence_n from_o hence_o for_o to_o reason_n thus_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a moses_n give_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v and_o until_o you_o show_v i_o better_o reason_n far_o answer_v you_o may_v not_o look_v from_o i_o n._n n._n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strengthfull_a and_o almighty_a and_o again_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n 740._o this_o damascen_n live_v upward_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o year_n
these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v will_v to_o god_n yourself_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a fault_n you_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o gather_v your_o conclusion_n i_o may_v well_o think_v because_o you_o see_v no_o great_a force_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o gregory_n do_v favour_n transubstantiation_n or_o no_o let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n 73._o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o that_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n &_o at_o innumerable_a time_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o many_o cup_n but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o here_o according_a to_o gregory_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o â—o_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o transubstantiation_n judge_v you_o n._n n._n these_o heretic_n admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o goodness_n these_o word_n allege_v by_o theodoret_n be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a antiquity_n i._o d._n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o come_v perfect_a to_o our_o hand_n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v eusebius_n ignatius_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n use_v word_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o take_v and_o hierome_n if_o you_o use_v not_o his_o testimony_n for_o authority_n at_o least_o use_v they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o spanheâ—m_n reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n which_o ignatius_n mean_v be_v menander_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n these_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v flesh._n whereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n also_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh._n for_o grant_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n you_o must_v also_o grant_v a_o true_a body_n figure_n and_o truth_n be_v correlative_n who_o relation_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o thus_o they_o add_v aloe_n unto_o wormwood_n one_o error_n unto_o another_o first_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o his_o body_n more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o i_o presume_v theodoret_n will_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o cross_v himself_o who_o hold_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v and_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o his_o body_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v n._n n._n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 22.16_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v here_o that_o we_o diminish_v not_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v put_v to_o a_o understanding_n say_v a_o figurative_a body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n when_o i_o say_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o we_o put_v to_o his_o word_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a change_n take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sense_n which_o so_o great_a a_o author_n god_n &_o man_n in_o no_o place_n have_v speak_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v ascend_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n especial_o with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_v m._n downe_n and_o all_o protestant_n full_o i._o d._n in_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o your_o author_n for_o what_o be_v this_o rupertus_n but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o one_o that_o live_v towards_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o a_o very_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1140._o for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v hypostatical_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o he_o express_v in_o word_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o expound_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n joh._n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v bread_n this_n he_o declare_v elsewhere_o very_o large_o 2._o show_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o his_o humane_a or_o carnal_a but_o bready_n body_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o yet_o these_o two_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o assume_v they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n above_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o beneath_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o bread_n 6._o this_o gross_a error_n algerus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o rupertus_n confuâ—ed_v call_v it_o as_o it_o just_o deserve_v a_o new_a and_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n full_o answer_v mrâ—_n down_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o as_o full_o answer_v you_o papist_n who_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n destroy_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a body_n that_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o we_o place_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n but_o literal_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n at_o least_o we_o say_v bread_n signify_v his_o body_n so_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o a_o text_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v addition_n in_o we_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n more_o than_o in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o
retain_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v transubstantiation_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o no_o more_o can_v you_o from_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n species_n which_o you_o translate_v form_n yea_o and_o outward_a form_n too_o though_o the_o word_n outward_a be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n or_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o it_o signify_v the_o truth_n 4._o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o ambrose_n i_o see_v not_o speciem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n 1._o which_o afterward_o repeat_v i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n 9_o what_o be_v that_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n no_o for_o they_o you_o say_v remain_v what_o then_o but_o the_o element_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 77_o and_o st_n augustin_n their_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o kind_n so_o that_o when_o your_o author_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o species_n of_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o by_o form_n that_o be_v accident_n or_o show_v void_a of_o substance_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o turn_v it_o thus_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o its_o bodily_a substance_n n._n n._n this_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o mr_n down_o have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a show_n m._n down_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o s._n cyprian_n show_v you_o that_o this_o food_n of_o immortality_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n but_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v present_a a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o gelasius_n and_o therefore_o when_o gelasius_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v many_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o wrest_v from_o their_o true_a meaning_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o manifold_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n by_o i_o here_o set_v down_o i._o d._n if_o to_o neglect_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n then_o have_v you_o take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o make_v up_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o reply_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o m._n downe_n as_o you_o say_v have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_n you_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o proof_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v whereupon_o you_o far_o infer_v that_o m._n downe_n have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o although_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n false_a for_o pope_n and_o doctor_n gelasius_n and_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o agree_v but_o questionless_a if_o cyprian_n for_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a cyprian_a do_v by_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_n without_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n for_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n so_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o expound_v white_a by_o black_a and_o light_n by_o darkness_n and_o will_v argue_v extreme_a either_o stubborness_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o brutishness_n but_o cyprian_a by_o form_n understand_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o subject_n but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o of_o they_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o for_o those_o manifold_a plain_a place_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_a unto_o you_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_o answer_v and_o that_o without_o wrest_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o true_a meaning_n n._n n._n therefore_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n death_n passion_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o those_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o figure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o far_a yet_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n all_o which_o place_n as_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n indeed_o though_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n some_o heresy_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n exclude_v the_o truth_n or_o reality_n thereof_o i._o d._n that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v sign_n figure_n representation_n similitude_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o grieve_v you_o much_o to_o read_v it_o in_o they_o because_o it_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o wherefore_o to_o salve_v all_o some_o pretty_a shift_n or_o colour_n must_v be_v devise_v &_o those_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o st_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o here_o they_o deny_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v they_o not_o indeed_o why_o then_o when_o cyprian_n ere_o while_n say_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n do_v you_o so_o hasty_o exclud_v substance_n and_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o show_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a far_o aâ—eop_n a_o symbol_n say_v maximus_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n assume_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o immaterial_a and_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o refection_n and_o again_o these_o be_v symbol_n not_o the_o truth_n 35_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o bonif._n and_o saint_n augustine_n again_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o sacrament_n they_o never_o conceive_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v clean_o another_o and_o hereupon_o in_o express_a term_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o not_o one_o est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n say_v irenaeus_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a earthly_a and_o
of_o name_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o give_v evidence_n for_o you_o i_o hope_v as_o it_o ought_v so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n this_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v give_v i_o leave_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n first_o you_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o who_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v even_o by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o authentical_a such_o be_v ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o my_o sterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o magnetes_n again_o some_o you_o allege_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nonage_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v too_o young_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o these_o business_n such_o be_v damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n who_o beside_o his_o minority_n be_v also_o in_o this_o point_n little_o better_o than_o a_o heretic_n three_o among_o the_o true_a father_n some_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o we_o yet_o thereby_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o eucharist_n then_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n four_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v they_o affirm_v not_o five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n they_o say_v not_o six_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n word_n &_o to_o inquire_v the_o manner_n how_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o they_o &_o think_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v inexplicable_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o to_o reject_v your_o gross_a and_o capernaitical_a manner_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n seven_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n nor_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o than_o figure_v be_v therefore_o transubstantiate_v last_o some_o say_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v real_a natural_a and_o bodily_a we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o say_v not_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v by_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o ever_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o your_o witness_n testify_v for_o you_o beside_o which_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereby_o you_o may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o sleight_n and_o impertinent_a your_o motive_n be_v and_o how_o little_a cause_n of_o comfort_n your_o catholic_n have_v in_o behold_v they_o rather_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v that_o have_v suffer_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o your_o author_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n have_v bring_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a show_n without_o substance_n but_o alas_o we_o poor_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o exposition_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n stand_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n and_o can_v you_o papist_n produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o express_o say_v bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vouch_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a why_o do_v you_o so_o urge_v the_o word_n express_o upon_o we_o &_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v unto_o yourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o advantage_n we_o free_o confess_v we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o father_n who_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n say_v so_o nay_o we_o farther_o say_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o but_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o dream_n to_o imagine_v otherwise_o for_o as_o oftentimes_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o beside_o signification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o also_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o seal_v up_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n which_o you_o say_v we_o now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o find_v they_o so_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a that_o your_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o now_o have_v full_o answer_v and_o dispatch_v all_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o yourself_o in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o first_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n second_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_a gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o imply_v in_o it_o infinite_a contradiction_n i_o will_v finish_v all_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v first_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o you_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v whereunto_o the_o article_n this_o have_v reference_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o timoâ—â—_n if_o nothing_o as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v then_o be_v the_o proposition_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v nothing_o be_v my_o body_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_o absurd_a 10._o if_o something_o i_o demand_v what_o your_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o but_o so_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v tropical_a the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v never_o endure_v and_o i_o think_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a example_n where_o this_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v under_o this._n yet_o he_o it_o so_o then_o i_o again_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o this_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o know_v it_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o express_v it_o certain_o it_o must_v either_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v until_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o assoon_o as_o the_o word_n this_o be_v utter_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o and_o though_o your_o side_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v name_v at_o hird_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n for_o
mutation_n and_o the_o like_a i._o d._n have_v you_o attentive_o read_v my_o answer_n you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o except_v to_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n only_o for_o i_o except_v to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o magnetes_n as_o suspect_v by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v again_o of_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n as_o be_v puny_n and_o too_o young_a to_o be_v father_n beside_o those_o many_o passage_n which_o be_v miserable_o either_o curtail_v or_o rack_v or_o false_o allege_v neither_o be_v their_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o some_o speak_v rather_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o and_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v oppose_v a_o whole_a grand_a jury_n speak_v far_o more_o plain_o on_o our_o side_n for_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o your_o own_o man_n grant_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o figurative_o understand_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o suchlike_a many_o but_o perhaps_o your_o father_n speak_v as_o plain_o let_v we_o try_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la a_o real_a presence_n who_o deny_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v which_o real_a presence_n infer_v not_o this_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o be_v your_o dulness_n for_o really_n and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n really_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a manner_n nay_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v you_o a_o corporal_a presence_n will_v thou_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o less_o for_o it_o may_v be_v by_o consubstantiation_n the_o flesh_n be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n without_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh._n neither_o may_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a unless_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n withal_o for_o thereupon_o do_v you_o build_v it_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n use_v the_o term_n of_o conversion_n &_o mutation_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o pitiful_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_n to_o special_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o colour_n therefore_o it_o be_v black_a there_o be_v many_o colour_n beside_o black_a learn_v then_o that_o change_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n thereof_o of_o substance_n by_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o quality_n by_o alteration_n of_o quantity_n by_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o place_n by_o lation_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n do_v not_o present_o affirm_v change_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o either_o of_o quality_n or_o quantity_n or_o quantity_n or_o place_n the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o well_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o substance_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o the_o father_n say_v transubstantiation_n may_v still_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n dispute_v of_o perhaps_o before_o but_o never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o then_o n._n n._n i_o allow_v no_o authority_n after_o 600._o year_n ergo_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o next_o 1000_o to_o be_v contrary_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n i._o d._n to_o speak_v plain_o i_o allow_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o afterward_o succeed_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o error_n and_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answerable_o demonstrate_v howbeit_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o reverence_v more_o and_o rather_o admit_v than_o those_o of_o the_o 1000_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o prophecy_n when_o write_v against_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v that_o title_n 34._o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n after_o which_o discovery_n although_o error_n every_o day_n creep_v in_o apace_o yet_o we_o yield_v you_o not_o that_o all_o your_o opinion_n instant_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o romanish_a impiety_n raise_v in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o before_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o appear_v damascen_n in_o the_o east_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o coin_v of_o new_a phrase_n yet_o reach_v not_o home_n to_o transubstantiation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o amalarius_n in_o the_o west_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n 24._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o be_v he_o second_v by_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n but_o special_o by_o bertram_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n of_o who_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n thus_o 22_o to_o cite_v bertram_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a and_o a_o good_a time_n afterward_o again_o by_o berengarius_fw-la on_o who_o side_n many_o dispute_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o those_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o 1087._o but_o english_a french_a and_o italian_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v but_o all_o these_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o his_o height_n bear_v down_o and_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o idol_n set_v upon_o its_o base_a and_o adore_v so_o late_o &_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v n._n n._n for_o 900._o year_n be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o all_o live_v in_o ignorance_n till_o the_o true_a light_n come_v in_o with_o luther_n yet_o in_o this_o last_o age_n england_n have_v yield_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o other_o a_o uncle_n of_o you_o and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o his_o great_a possibility_n which_o
much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o i._o d._n by_o catholic_a you_n still_o mean_a roman_a for_o catholic_a &_o roman_a be_v now_o grow_v convertible_a term_n a_o mystery_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o but_o what_o no_o outward_a face_n in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o roman_a what_o face_n then_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o which_o it_o bear_v some_o 650_o year_n since_o when_o the_o saxon_a homily_n of_o aâ—lfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o for_o sundry_a passage_n express_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o be_v public_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n deliver_v unto_o their_o clergy_n the_o same_o doctrine_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o aelfrick_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o likewise_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o he_o tell_v i_o now_o good_a sir_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n roman_n when_o such_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a unto_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n other_o than_o a_o roman_a face_n true_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o ancient_o they_o term_v wâ—ldenses_n and_o leonist_n 4._o your_o ranerius_fw-la say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o long_a continuance_n even_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n or_o as_o some_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o universal_a also_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o they_o abound_v not_o final_o that_o where_o other_o sect_n most_o fearful_o blaspheamed_a god_n these_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n live_v honest_o among_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheamed_a &_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n also_o roman_n how_o so_o be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o for_o as_o your_o poplinerius_fw-la testify_v they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o we_o and_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o perfect_o agree_v with_o us._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o foul_a opinion_n but_o envious_o and_o malicious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n sadolet_n &_o other_o who_o by_o commission_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o be_v most_o barbarous_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v by_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n but_o what_o say_v michael_n cesaenas_n who_o flourish_v some_o 250._o year_n since_o there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v reign_v the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v heretofore_o be_v another_o face_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o roman_a if_o not_o visible_o glorious_a yet_o at_o leastwise_o visible_o persecute_v you_o add_v it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n until_o luther_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a light_n true_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o say_v so_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v never_o better_o know_v shall_v i_o say_v never_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o man_n as_o for_o your_o nine_o hundred_o year_n questionless_a they_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n quick_o decay_v and_o blindness_n and_o barbarism_n creep_v in_o apace_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n 12._o &_o baronius_n there_o be_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o nine_o century_n 4._o wherein_o be_v no_o man_n famous_a either_o for_o wit_n or_o learning_n 2._o and_o whosoever_o study_v the_o mathematics_n or_o philosophy_n be_v present_o count_v a_o magician_n neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o after_o time_n over_o much_o amend_v when_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o school_n scarce_o know_v whether_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a 21._o as_o ludovicus_n vives_n say_v and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a be_v suspicious_a but_o in_o hebrew_n almost_o heretical_a as_o espencaeus_fw-la 17._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blind_a time_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o envy_n burst_v and_o split_v at_o it_o bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o luther_n and_o since_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o until_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v afford_v on_o our_o side_n also_o as_o learned_a clark_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n whatsoever_o as_o any_o in_o your_o church_n wheresoever_o if_o not_o excel_v they_o yea_o but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o hope_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o we_o trow_v you_o do_v so_o also_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n nay_o do_v not_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v their_o present_a honour_n and_o estate_n and_o themselves_o cruel_o to_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o perish_v their_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n as_o for_o your_o uncle_n who_o domestical_a example_n so_o much_o confirm_v you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a note_n sure_o i_o be_o of_o no_o great_a fame_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o yet_o be_v his_o desert_n far_o great_a i_o be_o not_o unprovided_a of_o a_o domestical_a example_n able_a every_o way_n to_o match_v he_o yea_o and_o over-match_n he_o too_o my_o mother_n brother_n i_o mean_v that_o unvaluable_a jewel_n who_o name_n be_v renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n and_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n possess_v also_o of_o a_o benefice_n near_o the_o university_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminence_n in_o learning_n as_o likely_a to_o rise_v as_o any_o yet_o he_o ready_o forsake_v fellowship_n friend_n benefice_n hope_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n mary_n
until_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n now_o if_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o your_o uncle_n live_v but_o as_o a_o serve_a priest_n beyond_o sea_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v you_o i_o hope_v the_o example_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o clerk_n and_o so_o reverend_a a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n as_o my_o uncle_n may_v much_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v i_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o father_n meaning_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v n._n n._n your_o first_o reason_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o father_n that_o you_o do_v as_o mason_n perkins_n field_n covel_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n midleton_n morton_n the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i._o d._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v i_o have_v by_o sundry_a plain_a argument_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n the_o bare_a say_n of_o other_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v forbear_v assent_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o indeed_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v a_o vast_a untruth_n &_o utter_o incredible_a save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a circe_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o confident_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o have_v bind_v your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o believe_v what_o every_o popish_a shaveling_n tellâ—_n you_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o never_o to_o believe_v we_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n soever_o we_o speak_v so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o yet_o examine_v the_o particular_n n._n n._n mason_n be_v force_v to_o these_o word_n st_n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n steed_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyril_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a i._o d._n first_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v vouch_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o in_o that_o point_n second_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mason_n but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o mason_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a as_o a_o conference_n between_o philodoxus_n the_o papist_n and_o orthodoxus_n the_o protestant_n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o mason_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o philodoxus_n 15._o and_o be_v indeed_o object_v to_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o orthodoxus_n undertake_v in_o that_o place_n to_o answer_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o cheat_a companion_n as_o your_o author_n be_v who_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o protestant_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v 8._o take_v mason_n answer_v also_o s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o 10._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v ibid._n but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v intruth_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v thus_o he_o whereof_o nothing_o make_v for_o your_o sense_n but_o every_o thing_n rather_o for_o the_o contrary_n n._n n._n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n have_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v a_o conversion_n s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o name_n of_o conversion_n and_o mutation_n s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n origen_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n gaudentius_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n by_o secret_a power_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n i._o d._n here_o mr_n perkins_n only_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o declare_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 154._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o change_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n not_o substance_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a change_n in_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o substantial_a and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o 800_o year_n at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o rather_o and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o which_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o set_v down_o because_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o my_o answer_n now_o if_o your_o meaning_n accord_n with_o this_o of_o m._n perkins_n i_o be_o the_o glad_a if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o do_v n._n n._n d._n morton_n the_o centuriator_n and_o other_o be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o citation_n and_o so_o manifest_a for_o the_o verity_n that_o d._n field_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n d_o covel_n say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n i._o d._n quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v and_o that_o plentiful_o but_o transubstantiation_n or_o your_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o 34._o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o
the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o now_o because_o that_o clause_n that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v sore_o against_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o 1603._o that_o clause_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o s._n ambrose_n must_v no_o long_o say_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 11._o be_v wont_a to_o have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o joannes_n steelsius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537._o at_o paris_n by_o joannes_n roigny_n 1543._o and_o by_o audoenus_n parvus_fw-la 1557._o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v appear_v why_o because_o they_o make_v so_o strong_o against_o your_o real_a presence_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a impression_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a edition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o language_n and_o to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n more_o example_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v good_a reason_n when_o he_o give_v this_o caveat_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n 39_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o when_o they_o first_o arise_v while_o by_o straightness_n of_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o that_o their_o poison_n spread_v farther_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o far_o spread_v and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o this_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n but_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v the_o father_n say_v you_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n essential_a true_a neither_o do_v we_o as_o be_v above_o show_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o in_o petty_a matter_n unless_o rebaptization_n communicate_v of_o infant_n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o small_a consequence_n with_o you_o supra_fw-la their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a as_o we_o no_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v one_o another_o but_o to_o fire_n bloodshed_n and_o banishment_n also_o and_o when_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n 1._o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v strife_n dei_fw-la threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n whereby_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n or_o pity_n last_o say_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n undecided_a by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o then_o no_o danger_n no_o danger_n then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v all_o he_o list_v before_o a_o council_n determine_v it_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o so_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o disputable_a point_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o 1200_o year_n nor_o merit_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o tenant_n till_o the_o trent_n council_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v what_o general_a council_n have_v before_o determine_v they_o if_o you_o can_v then_o be_v you_o but_o noveller_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v counsel_n can_v make_v that_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_n whatsoever_o god_n affirm_v in_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n unless_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v amen_n unto_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o nor_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v general_a counsel_n no_o more_o can_v you_o nor_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n synod_n of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o may_v have_v and_o have_v have_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o prince_n more_o than_o this_o you_o can_v have_v for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o you_o when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o in_o prester_n johns_n country_n with_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a and_o ubiquitary_a power_n then_o may_v you_o peradventure_o have_v hope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o greek_a kalend_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a at_o nevermasse_n howsoever_o say_v you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n neither_o may_v you_o on_o we_o because_o of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o may_v you_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o they_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o require_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o bare_a authority_n that_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o under_o he_o to_o those_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o write_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o appertain_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v assent_n and_o not_o before_o if_o scripture_n and_o sound_a deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v together_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v you_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v your_o wilfulness_n and_o leave_v you_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o certain_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n shall_v refuse_v trial_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prefer_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v itself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n n._n n._n your_o conclusion_n be_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n but_o with_o litinensis_fw-la to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o your_o belief_n &_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n that_o church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v have_v her_o beginning_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o nation_n get_v authority_n by_o miracle_n be_v increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o continuance_n and_o have_v have_v succession_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o our_o time_n that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n even_o heretic_n term_v she_o so_o call_v themselves_o for_o distinction_n sake_n reformer_n illuminate_v unspotted_a brethren_n in_o
be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o this_o you_o see_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n &_o why_o in_o such_o order_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o whence_o brief_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o to_o what_o height_n of_o honour_n it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o advance_v his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v she_o not_o only_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o also_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a dignity_n second_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o to_o our_o very_a life_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o moses_n and_o s._n paul_n sometime_o do_v because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a and_o desert_n then_o all_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o the_o life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o alone_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v but_o deceive_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n as_o water_z torrent_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v the_o traveller_n of_o temah_n and_o sheba_n etc._n last_o that_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o out_o of_o christ_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v careful_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_n together_o with_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o 3.3_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o he_o pray_v come_v we_o unto_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la orat_fw-la what_o he_o pray_v for_o &_o first_o what_o to_o himself_o then_o what_o to_o his_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o glorification_n render_v divers_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n but_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n demand_v glorify_v thy_o son_n glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o splendour_n claritie_n brightness_n or_o shine_v of_o a_o thing_n result_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o perfection_n eminency_n or_o excellency_n it_o have_v above_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n infinite_o surpass_v and_o outshine_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n 15.41_o among_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v their_o incomparable_a brightness_n above_o other_o light_n 6.29_o of_o prince_n their_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o state_n above_o the_o subject_n 49.6_o of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o brute_n and_o dumb_a creature_n 16.9_o of_o the_o church_n her_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o society_n 87.3_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o glory_n be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n join_v with_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n not_o every_o beauty_n or_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v exochal_o or_o eminent_o so_o in_o regard_v whereof_o in_o hebrew_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weight_n as_o cause_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n thereof_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v allude_v join_v a_o exceed_a weight_n with_o glory_n 4.17_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretiousnesse_n as_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n join_v riches_n with_o glory_n 1.27_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n opinion_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o beget_v due_a estimation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o speech_n honourable_a mention_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o be_v define_v by_o some_o clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la a_o apprehension_n thereof_o together_o with_o praise_n by_o other_o laus_fw-la consentiens_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o vox_fw-la hominum_fw-la incorruptè_fw-la judicantium_fw-la praise_v give_v by_o good_a man_n or_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v right_o thereof_o of_o which_o again_o by_o and_o by_o such_o be_v glory_n now_o to_o glorify_v import_v two_o act_n the_o one_o of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n the_o other_o of_o justice._n that_o whereby_o glory_n be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n grace_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v this_o whereby_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a yea_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v &_o manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o find_v these_o three_o word_n of_o praise_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v although_o in_o proper_a speech_n each_o have_v its_o several_a and_o peculiar_a notion_n for_o praising_n be_v that_o act_n where_o by_o in_o word_n we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o philosopher_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la indicans_fw-la praise_n be_v a_o speech_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n honour_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n where_o by_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o sign_n also_o we_o testify_v of_o the_o excellence_n &_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n glorify_v be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o both_o for_o in_o praise_v by_o word_n and_o honour_v by_o sign_n we_o cause_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o spread_v itself_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o whence_o instead_o of_o glorificatio_fw-la divers_a say_v clarificatio_fw-la derive_v gloria_fw-la from_o clarus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v claria_fw-la to_o import_v the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n illustrious_a &_o to_o shine_v abroad_o st._n basil_n therefore_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n augustin_n by_o gloriosum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a say_v something_o but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o step_v further_a and_o include_v more_o within_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_a both_o what_o glory_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v guide_v to_o that_o particular_a which_o here_o our_o saviour_n crave_v when_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n for_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v if_o he_o want_v any_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o already_o he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o shall_v have_v therefore_o wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a we_o will_v inquire_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o second_o what_o glory_n yet_o he_o want_v and_o three_o how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n now_o present_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n though_o haply_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o form_n 53.2_o nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o man_n 45.2_o &_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a man_n beauty_n he_o have_v none_o 1.14_o he_o seem_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n but_o inward_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n omit_v therefore_o this_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o hand_n let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v touch_v his_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v double_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n again_o be_v double_a for_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n &_o so_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o twofold_a
body_n and_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o assumpt_v by_o the_o deity_n that_o although_o they_o both_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v its_o essential_a property_n 2.17.4.15_o if_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o our_o body_n can_v be_v without_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n together_o with_o circumscription_n proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a then_o neither_o can_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o they_o nevertheless_o you_o fancy_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v your_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 30._o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n from_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o organical_a body_n for_o such_o distance_n of_o part_n be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v not_o dimensive_a quantity_n o_o miserable_a christ_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o narrow_a strait_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v emprisond_v and_o as_o it_o be_v frapt_v together_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n and_o more_o true_a and_o seasonable_a may_v the_o complaint_n now_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n but_o see_v as_o thomas_n say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v distance_n of_o part_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o distance_n of_o part_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n again_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v quit_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 12.8_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o 16.28_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v and_o i_o levae_fw-la the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n 17.11_o and_o again_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o 3.21_o hence_o say_v st_n peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.11_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 33._o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o origen_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v 10._o ambrose_n neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o joh._n augustine_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n 22._o and_o notwitstand_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 30._o final_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v and_o depart_v he_o departeh_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o divinity_n thus_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o settle_v our_o thought_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o heart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n now_o what_o you_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ordinary_o as_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o for_o there_o he_o be_v confine_v &_o circumscribe_v to_o one_o place_n as_o also_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o even_o when_o and_o where_o you_o will_n for_o you_o have_v power_n to_o reproduce_v he_o as_o often_o as_o you_o list_v &_o then_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v at_o least_o until_o the_o mouse_n devour_v he_o or_o he_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o be_v it_o impossible_a will_v you_o say_v for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o impossible_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n above_o quote_v be_v good_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o too_o and_o do_v not_o st_n cyril_n express_o say_v 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n sy_n augustine_n likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 11_o and_o again_o 30._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o haven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n final_o fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n aâ—d_v infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n
one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o local_a and_o true_a man_n evident_o employ_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v not_o local_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o london_n paris_n rome_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o in_o the_o several_a space_n between_o either_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o separate_v from_o itself_o either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a 6._o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v many_o mile_n asunder_o beside_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o &_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o contain_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n nay_o if_o that_o mathematical_a principle_n be_v true_a as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o those_o body_n which_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v also_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n finger_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o london_n must_v needs_o at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v his_o finger_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o league_n a_o sunder_o shall_v actual_o touch_v one_o the_o other_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v save_o only_a the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o withal_o you_o forget_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o the_o heretic_n prax._n who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v fain_o what_o they_o list_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o augustine_n say_v not_o by_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o also_o some_o thing_n he_o therefore_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a ..._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 37._o and_o this_o impossibility_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o majesty_n because_o his_o truth_n admit_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o contradiction_n both_o the_o part_n whereof_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a hence_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n because_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v false_a himself_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v in_o heaven_n have_v shape_n quantity_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o both_o of_o which_o if_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n you_o will_v needs_o still_o believe_v i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o build_v on_o his_o power_n with_o impeachment_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o infidelity_n three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o particular_a have_v lay_v for_o i_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o thing_n among_o sundry_a other_o say_v he_o 9_o be_v necessary_o require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o saint_n augustine_n define_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o that_o shape_n or_o kind_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o our_o sense_n of_o itself_o cause_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n whence_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v something_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v or_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v sensible_a or_o visible_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o external_a act_n wherefore_o the_o father_n everywhere_o teach_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a footstep_n or_o manuduction_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o invisible_a 16._o three_o that_o the_o sign_n must_v hold_v due_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 83._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n call_v they_o anti-type_n that_o be_v thing_n of_o like_a form_n and_o lively_o express_v that_o which_o they_o present_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o grant_v out_o of_o they_o i_o frame_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v make_v it_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o hold_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o also_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o you_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v yield_v unto_o we_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o sign_n for_o if_o any_o remain_n either_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o four_o but_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n until_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bread_n be_v no_o soon_o consecrate_v but_o forthwith_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o colour_n savour_n measure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o accident_n shall_v have_v any_o subsistence_n without_o their_o subject_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unconceavable_a if_o they_o can_v how_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n shall_v represent_v and_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o rather_o because_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o no_o more_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v require_v as_o be_v material_a and_o elemental_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n joh._n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n 2._o so_o hugh_n 11._o so_o bellarmin_n so_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o call_v accident_n by_o name_n of_o element_n be_v a_o new_a strain_n of_o philologie_n uncouth_a